he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
condemnation_n only_o and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n cause_v the_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o father_n say_n error_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v good_a man_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o &_o yet_o a_o diversity_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v spiritual_o only_a &_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o because_o in_o that_o supper_n they_o receve_v his_o very_a flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o receve_v it_o spiritual_o &_o worthy_o where_o as_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n when_o we_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n god_n that_o work_v without_o his_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o he_o do_v releave_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o ordenary_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o have_v order_v himself_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o there_o to_o assure_v ourself_o of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o annex_v to_o his_o sacrament_n dignity_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v most_o certain_a trust_n and_o confidence_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o sacramental_a also_o that_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v caunterbury_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o he_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o three_o eatinge_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n understand_v the_o 3._o diverse_a eating_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n eatinge_n that_o some_o eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o some_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o body_n both_o together_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o t_v in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n although_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o eat_n but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o ehey_n feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_v be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthe_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11._o but_o their_o own_o damnation_n sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o set_v out_o with_o your_o accustom_a rethorical_a colour_n a_o great_a impudency_n in_o i_o that_o will_v report_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o 3._o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o papist_n grant_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o therefore_o to_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o listen_v not_o understand_v let_v this_o be_v the_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o good_a man_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n comparison_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o eat_v only_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n man_n not_o only_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n really_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v real_o also_o as_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n and_o effectual_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v there_o eloth_v we_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o do_v christ_n feed_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o as_o touch_v christ_n himself_o the_o presence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o clothing_n all_o one_o &_o the_o feed_v all_o one_o although_o the_o one_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contentious_a wrangle_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o now_o come_v in_o smith_n with_o his_o 5._o egg_n smyth_n say_v that_o i_o have_v make_v hete_n 5._o lie_n in_o these_o comparison_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n smyth_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o then_o only_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n corporal_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v such_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o endure_v not_o but_o vanish_v away_o and_o cease_v at_o the_o further_a within_o few_o hour_n after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o smith_n agree_v here_o with_o you_o the_o answer_n make_v before_o to_o you_o will_v serve_v for_o he_o also_o and_o yet_o smith_n here_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o good_a stead_n against_o you_o who_o have_v impute_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o impudent_a lie_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o comparison_n before_o rehearse_v and_o smith_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o comparison_n and_o so_o shall_v smith_n be_v my_o adversary_n and_o your_o friend_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n for_o i_o as_o you_o can_v except_v against_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v impudent_a lie_n be_v no_o lie_n at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_v say_v smith_n and_o then_o my_o say_n fore_o must_v be_v all_o true_a and_o not_o impudent_a lie_n now_o to_o the_o nine_o
and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v but_o the_o one_o corporal_o and_o without_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_o and_o with_o a_o figure_n now_o follow_v my_o 11_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o once_o make_v and_o then_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n winchester_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n who_o so_o work_v in_o his_o word_n make_v present_a unto_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o set_v forth_o realm_n wherein_o we_o require_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n work_v it_o and_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o mystery_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o this_o author_n willing_o misreport_v bread_n that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o that_o order_n exhibit_v and_o make_v preset_v unto_o we_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o precious_a body_n not_o a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o old_a make_v present_v there_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v mere_a wrangle_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o a_o note_n lo_o how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o without_o cause_n by_o wrong_a term_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o slander_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v not_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n punishment_n for_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o write_v to_o the_o people_n such_o matter_n serious_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n caunterbury_n christ_n be_v present_a when_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o receiver_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o of_o some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o their_o riches_n be_v their_o redemption_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v their_o damnation_n 11._o and_o as_o god_n word_n to_o some_o be_v life_n to_o some_o it_o be_v death_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o some_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o to_o some_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o death_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v salvation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v damnation_n so_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o by_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a use_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v medelan_n that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therewith_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o a_o like_a prayer_n of_o old_a time_n be_v all_o the_o people_n wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v pray_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n you_o know_o and_o willing_o misreport_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o bread_n which_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n both_o lawyer_n and_o scholl_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o book_n in_o print_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n neither_o remain_v still_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o also_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o new_a and_o of_o a_o orhe_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v make_v of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o as_o you_o now_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o say_v plain_o without_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n exit_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n therofâ—_n and_o what_o reason_n sentence_n or_o english_a can_v be_v in_o this_o say_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n marry_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bread_n may_v be_v some_o sentence_n but_o the_o speech_n will_v you_o in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o this_o your_o say_n here_o if_o the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o turn_v over_o quite_o and_o clean_o all_o the_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n papistis_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o their_o doctrine_n with_o one_o whole_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v you_o and_o not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o place_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n do_v you_o condemn_v with_o condign_a reproach_n as_o a_o teach_v intolerable_a not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v those_o scoffer_n and_o player_n which_o have_v juggle_v with_o the_o world_n so_o long_o and_o embrace_v the_o
doubt_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v abstein_v from_o ministration_n unto_o more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o access_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v likewise_o in_o say_v of_o matin_n and_o preach_v wherefore_o in_o your_o case_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o 1._o as_o s._n hierom_n answer_v the_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n what_o if_o all_o man_n will_v live_v virgin_n and_o no_o man_n marry_v how_o shall_v then_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v what_o if_o heaven_n fall_v say_v s._n hierom_n what_o if_o no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v your_o argument_n for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o those_o day_n receive_v the_o communion_n what_o if_o heaven_n fall_v say_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o think_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v chance_v among_o they_o that_o no_o one_o will_v come_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v come_v now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v your_o case_n to_o straight_o for_o i_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n bind_n i_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a word_n of_o clement_n and_o refuse_v utter_o his_o mind_n but_o take_v the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o and_o i_o dare_v adventure_v a_o issue_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o indiferent_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o my_o three_o note_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o do_v in_o other_o place_n if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v all_o together_o to_o calumniate_v and_o deprave_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o all_o my_o book_n through_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a reverence_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o duty_n all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v nevertheless_o you_o interpret_v this_o word_n wherein_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o either_o in_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n like_o as_o in_o baptism_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n or_o fonte_fw-la but_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministration_n or_o to_o they_o thant_n be_v due_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n and_o although_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_a signification_n and_o figure_n signification_n yet_o do_v almighty_a god_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a operation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v for_o else_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfrutfull_a sacrament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o i_o never_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a supper_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n or_o a_o bare_a memory_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_z the_o lord_n suppper_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a signification_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o or_o else_o eat_v your_o word_n again_o and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n here_o i_o pass_v over_o ignatius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la valentin_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o in_o exhortation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o often_o and_o godly_a receive_n thereof_o and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o sufficient_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v winchester_n this_o author_n say_v he_o pass_v over_o ignatius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la and_o why_o because_o they_o make_v nothing_o he_o say_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n irenaeus_n with_o the_o word_n papist_n the_o author_n playth_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o irene_n do_v plain_o confound_v this_o author_n purpose_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o he_o do_v effectual_o comprehend_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrameut_n the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o word_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ireneus_fw-la special_o allege_v in_o so_o much_o as_o melanghton_n when_o he_o write_v to_o decolampadius_n melanct_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v none_o but_o such_o as_o speak_v plain_o he_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la for_o one_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o decolampadius_n himself_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o with_o answer_v any_o other_o to_o shape_v any_o manner_n of_o evasion_n as_o to_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la in_o who_o he_o notable_o stumble_v and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o work_n grant_v irene_n to_o be_v special_o allege_v to_o who_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v how_o he_o mask_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o clemente_n epistle_n of_o which_o no_o great_a count_n be_v make_v although_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o pass_v over_o ireneus_fw-la that_o speak_v evident_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v as_o old_a as_o clement_n or_o not_o much_o young_a and_o because_o ignatius_n be_v of_o that_o age_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o theodorete_a to_o have_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n whereof_o may_v appear_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o ignatius_n here_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_v theodoret_n 3._o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v these_o eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la sva_fw-la benignitate_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharistias_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v eucharistiam_fw-la to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o flesh_n the_o father_n by_o his_o benignity_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o be_v ignatius_n word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o english_v because_o the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v be_v a_o word_n of_o mystery_n and_o signify_v as_o ireneus_fw-la open_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o in_o that_o ignatius_n open_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o take_v eucharistia_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a only_o but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o give_v and_o therefore_o ignatius_n say_v eucharistia_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o same_o that_o rise_v again_o which_o word_n of_o ignatius_n so_o pithy_o open_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o declare_v therewith_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o theodoret_n that_o do_v allege_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o author_n will_v make_v so_o absolute_a a_o work_n as_o to_o peruse_v all_o the_o father_n say_n he_o shall_v not_o thus_o leap_v over_o ignatius_n nor_o irene_n neither_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v a_o colour_n of_o rethorik_v call_v rejection_n of_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v and_o be_v here_o a_o pretty_a shift_n or_o slaight_o sleight_n whereby_o thou_o reader_n may_v consider_v how_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v caunterbury_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o you_o here_o as_o concern_v ireneus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la have_v serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v
other_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v he_o at_o our_o nose_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o perceive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v put_v christ_n into_o our_o ear_n so_o likewise_o these_o element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o god_n word_n do_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n put_v christ_n into_o our_o eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wafh_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o be_v apparel_v clothe_v and_o harness_v with_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o chryst_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o apparel_n and_o harness_v with_o that_o armour_n so_o that_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o sensible_a touch_v feel_a and_o grope_a of_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o as_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o preservation_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n nor_o eternal_a death_n nor_o sin_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o by_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o that_o meat_n and_o drynk_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o and_o be_v chief_a nutrimente_n of_o our_o body_n to_o thintent_a that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v they_o with_o our_o nose_n touch_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o assure_o aught_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sustinaunce_n of_o our_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o weakelinge_n in_o faith_n have_v ordain_v sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o more_o constant_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_n of_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o smell_a of_o he_o with_o our_o nose_n feel_v and_o grope_a of_o he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o a_o eat_n chaw_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o to_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o perfection_n 13._o fifte_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o many_o ancient_a author_n write_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o knot_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n bake_v 3._o and_o so_o join_v together_o that_o thereof_o be_v make_v one_o lose_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o in_o one_o vessel_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v wine_n likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_a people_n spiritual_o join_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o together_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v 14._o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n and_o so_o be_v join_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n body_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a body_n together_o even_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o as_o one_o lofe_z be_v give_v among_o many_o man_n 10._o so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o lofe_z and_o likewise_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o many_o person_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n 31_o even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v geve_v himself_o unto_o all_o his_o true_a member_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o geve_v they_o continual_a life_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o member_n of_o a_o body_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cut_v of_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tree_n so_o likewise_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o be_v dead_a member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o have_v any_o life_n strength_n or_o sustentation_n thereby_o seventh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v friendship_n that_o where_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n they_o christen_v people_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o effectuous_o move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o be_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o table_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o loaf_n sure_o they_o have_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n which_o with_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v and_o more_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v they_o then_o bruit_v beast_n that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v death_n when_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o make_v friend_n and_o continue_v friendship_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n be_v make_v gentile_a by_o geve_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o christen_v man_n wax_v meek_a and_o gentle_a with_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o holy_a supper_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o who_o hart_n soever_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n communion_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o kindle_v with_o love_n unto_o his_o
from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n speak_v in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o john_n be_v helias_n 6._o i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 15._o i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o i_o have_v a_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o work_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o door_n one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devyll_n 6._o whosoever_o do_v my_o father_n will_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o john_n 4._o this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n nescitis_fw-la these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sentence_n christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n metaphor_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n 1._o as_o when_o in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o like_o speech_n use_v s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o christ_n say_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v also_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a again_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o in_o he_o a_o well_o which_o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 3_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o this_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o new_a birth_n this_o water_n that_o spring_v in_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o clothing_n and_o burial_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o material_a baptism_n material_a wash_n material_a birth_n clothing_n and_o burial_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o thing_n visible_a into_o thing_n invisible_a they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o figure_n and_o figurative_a speech_n lamb_n as_o the_o pure_a paschall_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ._n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o temporal_a death_n by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v our_o salvation_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n pass_v through_o egypt_n kill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n heir_n in_o every_o house_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n house_n where_o he_o see_v the_o lamb_n blood_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o save_v they_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o come_v supper_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n lest_o by_o our_o great_a unkindness_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o same_o he_o ordain_v not_o a_o yearly_a memory_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o a_o daily_a remembrance_n he_o ordain_v thereof_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26._o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o make_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o holy_a bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n divide_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o pass_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o god_n before_o use_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeby_o or_o passover_v 26._o even_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o old_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n very_a passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v his_o pass_n by_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o sacrament_n token_n signification_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n instruct_v their_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v they_o corporal_o and_o continue_v this_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n feed_v they_o spiritual_o and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o admit_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o speech_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v that_o the_o communication_n the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n be_v so_o full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v figurative_o when_o they_o ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v his_o passover_o or_o passeby_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o also_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o this_o word_n cup_n which_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o cup_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n a_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n for_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n testament_n but_o be_v a_o token_n sign_n and_o figure_n whereby_o be_v
all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertain_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n s._n hierom_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 66._o of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hieremian_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n 8._o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierom_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o in_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o soever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v man_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o drinck_a thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 339._o although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 25._o dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o believe_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodly_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o heresy_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o live_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evil_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drinck_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n 26._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwyse_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drinck_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xxuj_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v he_o say_v thus_o 27._o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
wound_n they_o shall_v receive_v if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o great_a profit_n they_o shall_v get_v if_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a standard_n bearer_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o with_o threaten_v flatter_a entreat_v and_o promise_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n especial_o henry_n sydall_a and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n de_fw-fr villa_n garcina_n to_o the_o end_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o possibility_n from_o his_o former_a sentence_n recant_v to_o recantation_n who_o force_n his_o manly_a constancy_n do_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v but_o at_o last_o when_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishop_z be_v overcome_v whether_o through_o their_o importunity_n or_o by_o his_o own_o imbecility_n or_o of_o what_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v at_o length_n give_v his_o hand_n tyme._n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o as_o we_o may_v since_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o a_o lawyer_n the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o time_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o recant_v though_o plain_n against_o his_o conscience_n cranmer_n marry_o the_o queen_n have_v now_o get_v a_o time_n to_o revenge_v her_o old_a grief_n receive_v his_o recantation_n very_o glad_o but_o of_o her_o purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o will_v nothing_o relent_v but_o take_v secret_a counsel_n how_o to_o dispatch_v cranmer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o her_o secret_a hate_n &_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n appoint_v doct._n cole_n &_o secret_o give_v he_o in_o commandment_n that_o against_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o cranmer_n burn_v burn_v and_o so_o instruct_v he_o orderly_o and_o diligent_o of_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o that_o behalf_n send_v he_o away_o execution_n some_o after_o the_o lord_n williams_z of_o tame_a and_o the_o lord_n shandoy_v sir_n thomas_n bridges_n and_o sir_n john_n browne_n be_v send_v for_o with_o other_o worshipful_a man_n and_o justice_n command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n lest_o cranmers_n death_n shall_v raise_v there_o any_o tumult_n cole_n the_o doctor_n have_v his_o lesson_n give_v he_o before_o and_o charge_v by_o her_o commandment_n return_v to_o oxford_n ready_a to_o play_v his_o part_n who_o as_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n draw_v near_o even_o the_o day_n before_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o crammer_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o who_o when_o cranmer_n have_v answer_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v daily_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n cole_n depart_v for_o that_o time_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o geve_v no_o signification_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n appoint_v for_o cranmers_n execution_n the_o say_v cole_n come_n to_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n to_o who_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o he_o deliver_v he_o 1â—_n crown_n to_o geve_v the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o so_o exhort_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n depart_v thence_o about_o his_o business_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n appertain_v by_o this_o partly_o and_o other_o like_a argument_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o surmise_v what_o they_o go_v about_o then_o because_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n that_o be_v look_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o spanish_a friar_n witness_n of_o his_o recantation_n bring_v a_o paper_n with_o article_n which_o cranmer_n shall_v open_o profess_v in_o his_o recantation_n before_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o say_a instrument_n with_o the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n hand_n &_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o name_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a friar_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o but_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a whereunto_o their_o secret_a devise_n tend_v and_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o christ_n people_n he_o put_v secret_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o prayer_n with_o his_o exhortation_n write_v in_o a_o other_o paper_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o last_o profession_n of_o he_o say_v fear_v lest_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n some_o after_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lord_n williams_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n with_o certain_a other_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o queen_n counsel_n come_v to_o oxford_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wait_a man_n also_o of_o the_o other_o multitude_n on_o every_o side_n as_o be_v wont_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v make_v a_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a expectation_n in_o this_o so_o great_a frequency_n and_o expectation_n cranmer_n at_o length_n come_v from_o the_o prison_n bocardo_n serinon_n unto_o s._n mary_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o rainy_a day_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o order_n the_o mayor_n go_v before_o next_o he_o the_o alderman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n after_o they_o be_v cranmer_n bring_v between_o two_o friar_n which_o momble_v to_o and_o fro_o certain_a psalm_n in_o the_o street_n answer_v one_o a_o other_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o there_o they_o begin_v the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o psalm_n say_v friar_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o stand_v and_o there_o leave_v he_o there_o be_v a_o stage_n set_v up_o over_o against_o the_o pulpit_n stage_n of_o a_o mean_a height_n from_o the_o ground_n cranmer_z have_v his_o stand_v wait_v until_o cole_n make_v he_o ready_a to_o his_o sermon_n the_o lamentable_a case_n and_o sight_n of_o that_o man_n give_v a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o christian_a eye_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o that_o late_o be_v archbishop_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n privy_a counsellor_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a gown_n and_o ill_o favored_o clothe_v with_o a_o old_a square_a cap_n expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n do_v admonish_v man_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o calamity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o bewail_v his_o fortune_n and_o may_v not_o fear_v his_o own_o chance_n to_o see_v such_o a_o prelate_n so_o grave_a a_o counsellor_n and_o of_o so_o long_o continue_v honour_n after_o so_o many_o dignity_n in_o his_o old_a year_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o in_o so_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o end_v his_o life_n and_o now_o present_o from_o such_o fresh_a ornament_n to_o descend_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o ragged_a apparel_n in_o this_o habit_n when_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o good_a space_n upon_o the_o stage_n turn_v to_o a_o pillar_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o till_o at_o the_o length_n doct._n coal_n come_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v his_o sermon_n enter_v first_o into_o mention_n of_o tobias_n and_o zachary_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v praise_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o his_o sermon_n for_o their_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o true_a worshyp_a of_o god_n he_o then_o divide_v his_o whole_a sermon_n into_o three_o part_n accord_v to_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o school_n intend_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n part_n second_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v show_v and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o the_o prince_n secret_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v and_o proceed_v a_o little_a
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o hart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o my_o book_n teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wincester_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n here_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v all_o astony_v marvel_v be_v amaze_v do_v look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o expectation_n he_o have_v so_o notable_o deceive_v some_o begin_v to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o or_o better_a in_o time_n delude_v and_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n by_o this_o man_n retractation_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o let_v down_o their_o ear_n archbishop_n to_o rage_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o threaten_v or_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v die_v but_o once_o &_o where_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v that_o day_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v now_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o kill_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n unto_o which_o accusation_n he_o answer_v papist_n ah_o my_o master_n quoth_v he_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o so_o always_o since_o i_o live_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o simplicity_n and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o dissemble_v and_o in_o say_v this_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n appear_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o yalpe_n and_o bawl_v and_o and_o special_o cole_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o cranmer_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n stage_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o those_o friar_n vex_v trouble_v and_o threaten_v he_o most_o cruel_o what_o madness_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n fire_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o direct_v all_o his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n save_v that_o to_o one_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o speak_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o study_n and_o apply_v his_o book_n diligent_o say_v if_o he_o do_v diligent_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o read_v more_o he_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o spanish_a barker_n rage_a and_o foam_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n always_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la fecisti_fw-la do_v thou_o it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n execution_n hugh_n latymer_n &_o ridley_n be_v burn_v before_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n kneel_v down_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o long_a tarry_n in_o prayer_n put_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o his_o shirt_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o shirt_n be_v make_v long_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v bare_a likewise_o his_o head_n when_o both_o his_o cap_n be_v of_o be_v so_o bare_a that_o not_o one_o here_o can_v be_v see_v upon_o it_o his_o beard_n be_v long_o and_o thick_a cover_a his_o face_n with_o marvelous_a gravity_n such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n move_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o spanish_a friar_n john_n and_o richard_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o and_o play_v their_o part_n with_o he_o a_o fresh_a but_o with_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n cranmer_n with_o steadfast_a purpose_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o certain_a old_a man_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o ely_n the_o say_v ely_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v archb._n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v heretic_n and_o special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o false_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v forswear_a and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v his_o company_n so_o familiar_o and_o chide_v those_o sergeaunte_n and_o citizen_n which_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o geve_v he_o their_o hand_n this_o ely_n be_v a_o priest_n late_o make_v and_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o brasennose_n â—â—â—ke_v then_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n tie_v about_o cranmer_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o â—râ—_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a save_v that_o once_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o wipe_v his_o face_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n do_v so_o abide_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o and_o use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o perchance_o be_v rare_a and_o not_o use_v among_o the_o spaniard_n when_o friar_n john_n see_v think_n it_o come_v not_o of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o desperation_n although_o such_o manner_n example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a constancy_n have_v be_v common_a here_o in_o england_n run_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o lame_a cranmer_n cry_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v vex_v in_o mind_n and_o die_v in_o great_a desperation_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o spaniard_n smile_v only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o silence_n rebuke_v the_o friar_n tollie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a archbishop_n who_o lest_o by_o evil_a subscribing_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o well_o recant_v god_n preserve_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o with_o shame_n and_o reproof_n it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n both_o to_o his_o church_n in_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n &_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o good_a also_o to_o the_o man_n with_o this_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n to_o purge_v his_o offence_n in_o his_o world_n not_o only_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stand_v against_o john_n lambert_n and_o m._n allen_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
so_o no_o certainty_n of_o any_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o reason_n have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n because_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o and_o must_v it_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v here_o so_o must_v ever_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v you_o so_o forget_v your_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la by_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n because_o you_o make_v a_o naughty_a argument_n here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o never_o make_v none_o good_a sure_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v it_o be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a point_n either_o of_o learning_n wit_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o what_o other_o papist_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o know_v that_o never_o none_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v but_o your_o answer_n vari_v as_o much_o from_o all_o other_o papist_n as_o you_o &_o they_o also_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o foul_a shift_n you_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n word_n second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o three_o that_o other_o have_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n before_o forth_o that_o you_o call_v this_o matter_n but_o a_o wrangle_a argument_n five_o that_o if_o tertulian_n call_v breed_v a_o figure_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o not_o only_a figure_n these_o be_v your_o shift_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v upon_o tertullia_n plain_n word_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o you_o mean_v to_o declare_v tertullia_n mind_n true_o or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v not_o requiset_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o there_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n than_o must_v you_o make_v bread_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n now_o hear_v what_o other_o author_n i_o do_v here_o allege_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a commixtion_n and_o join_v of_o we_o unto_o christ._n by_o which_o similitude_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o people_n water_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o wine_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o signify_v the_o unite_n of_o christian_a people_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v here_o of_o say_v chrismati_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o manner_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n wherefore_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22_o that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v daily_o show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o night_n represent_v thereby_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o be_v entitle_v de_n his_o qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiant_a say_v ult._n that_o before_o the_o consecration_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la if_o that_o be_v also_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitud_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o food_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 4._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v be_v institute_v in_o blood_n because_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o signification_n and_o figure_n whereof_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n chrisostom_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o rial_o and_o corporal_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v similitude_n mystery_n and_o representation_n signification_n sacrament_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n hieronym_n cyprian_n shall_v be_v touch_v after_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o chrisostom_n shall_v open_v himself_o hereafter_o plain_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v here_o very_o pithy_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibision_n for_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o truth_n exclude_v a_o only_a figure_n for_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n the_o invisible_a part_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v here_o represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v present_a which_o only_a signification_n do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n shall_v after_o declare_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o word_n sign_n figure_n similitude_n token_n ambrose_n but_o those_o speech_n exclude_v not_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o approve_a author_n have_v this_o exclution_n figure_n to_o say_v a_o only_a sign_n a_o only_a token_n a_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n special_o when_o thou_o have_v red_a how_o he_o have_v handle_v hilray_n cyrill_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o damascene_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o touch_v caunterbury_n whether_o i_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_a by_o my_o own_o devise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o if_o i_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o substantial_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o allow_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v and_o if_o cyprian_n of_o all_o other_o have_v write_v most_o plain_o against_o i_o as_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n who_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v omit_v here_o cyprian_n word_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o melancthon_n epinus_n and_o epinus_n for_o succour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o admit_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v faint_a heart_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o like_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o find_v the_o shift_n to_o put_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v draw_v back_o yourself_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o set_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o other_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a looker_n on_o and_o if_o you_o as_o grand_a capitayne_n take_v they_o but_o as_o mean_a soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o your_o quarrel_n you_o shall_v have_v little_a aid_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o writing_n declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v against_o you_o more_o than_o i_o although_o in_o this_o place_n you_o bring_v they_o for_o your_o part_n and_o report_v they_o to_o say_v more_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v they_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o speak_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o epinus_n own_o judgement_n for_o epinus_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_a the_o obligation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n win_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n this_o passion_n death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o daily_o among_o christ_n holy_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la neither_o for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1500._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n speak_v that_o text_n allege_v by_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 94._o whereof_o epinus_n and_o you_o gather_v these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o wrest_v melancthon_n or_o epinus_n they_o condemn_v clear_o your_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o in_o my_o book_n of_o hilarius_n but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n trinitare_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o thè_z true_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o recite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hylarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o coporall_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v thereof_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hylarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o and_o short_o winchester_n this_o answer_n to_o hylary_n in_o the_o lxxviii_o leaf_n require_v a_o plain_a precise_a issue_n worthy_a to_o be_v try_v apparent_a at_o hand_n the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v special_o i_o who_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o i_o cite_v hylary_n true_o as_o the_o copy_n do_v serve_v and_o translate_v he_o true_o in_o english_a after_o the_o same_o word_n in_o latin_a this_o be_v one_o issue_n which_o i_o qualyfy_v with_o the_o copy_n issue_n because_o i_o have_v hilary_n now_o better_a correct_v which_o better_a correction_n set_v forth_o more_o lively_a the_o truth_n then_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o do_v translate_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v hylary_n for_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v now_o better_o correct_v hilary_n word_n in_o the_o book_n new_o correct_v be_v these_o hylarius_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la
for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o raunsom_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n christ._n and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconcile_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichristes_n and_o most_o arrogant_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v church_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesu_n christ._n 13._o and_o s_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a by_o once_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o abolish_v sin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o priest_n that_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o purge_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o sin_n leave_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o he_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o extreme_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o again_o not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v again_o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o sin_n 8._o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o godly_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v dye_v more_o than_o once_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o death_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n sing_v that_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o conscience_n quiet_v and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o indeed_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v image_n shadow_n and_o figure_n whereby_o godly_a man_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v true_o abolish_v sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n paul_n do_v clear_o affirm_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o do_v use_v those_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o estimation_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o they_o take_v they_o partly_o for_o figure_n and_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o seed_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o remit_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o to_o come_v and_o partly_o they_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a ceremony_n whereby_o such_o person_n as_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v as_o for_o like_a purpose_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o this_o outward_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nor_o we_o yet_o have_v but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prognostication_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o then_o to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o pass_v now_o by_o these_o foresay_a thing_n may_v every_o man_n easy_o perceive_v propitiatory_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v not_o merit_v and_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o geve_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o
who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o such_o priest_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n successor_n in_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o they_o be_v his_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a adversary_n for_o never_o no_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o himself_o only_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministration_n of_o aaron_n 8._o and_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v lack_v nothing_o but_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v require_v for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v perfect_a so_o likewise_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o every_o day_n to_o have_v more_o and_o more_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o all_o popish_a priest_n that_o presume_v to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n either_o must_v they_o needs_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n vain_a unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a or_o else_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o cautel_n the_o popish_a antichristes_n devise_n to_o colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o one_o link_n draw_v a_o other_o after_o it_o so_o be_v vice_n and_o error_n knit_v together_o that_o every_o one_o draw_v his_o fellow_n with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n cavillation_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o excuse_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o christ_n make_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o see_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v add_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n unperfect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v people_n and_o here_o they_o run_v headlonge_v into_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v for_o if_o they_o make_v every_o day_n the_o same_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o the_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o every_o day_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worse_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o phariseis_n which_o slay_v he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o once_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n banish_v all_o such_o darkness_n and_o error_n out_o of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o or_o else_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o man_n may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o popish_a priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o we_o profess_v christian_n man_n we_o may_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v the_o whole_a laud_n &_o praise_v hereof_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o fly_v only_o to_o he_o for_o succour_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o geve_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o oblation_n not_o of_o goat_n sheep_n kine_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n as_o be_v accustom_v before_o christ_n come_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o not_o kill_v our_o own_o body_n but_o mortifi_v the_o beastly_a and_o unreasonable_a affection_n that_o will_v glad_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v reign_v god_n suffer_v dumb_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a oblation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o calf_n sheep_n goat_n and_o dove_n we_o must_v kill_v devilish_a pride_n furious_a anger_n insatiable_a covetousness_n filthy_a lucre_n stink_n lechery_n deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n foxy_n wiliness_n wolvish_a raven_a and_o devour_n and_o all_o other_o unreasonable_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o and_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n must_v crucify_v and_o kill_v these_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a man_n these_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ._n and_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o we_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o in_o life_n and_o inward_a affection_n so_o that_o within_o and_o without_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o his_o clean_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o after_o this_o wise_a unto_o he_o by_o crucify_a our_o own_o will_n and_o commit_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v most_o unkynd_n people_n superstitious_a hupocrite_n or_o rather_o unreasonable_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n oblation_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n congregation_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ourselves_o as_o he_o ordain_v and_o trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o obtain_v release_n of_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a injury_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n for_o these_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n without_o shame_n devise_v and_o feign_a by_o wicked_a popish_a priest_n idolater_n monk_n and_o friar_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o manifest_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o hart_n to_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o such_o mass_n be_v manifest_a wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v oblation_n satisfactory_a and_o appli_v the_o same_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o such_o popish_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o take_v away_o out_o of_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o wherein_o godly_a people_n assemble_v together_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o remember_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n spiritual_o christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o this_o use_n other_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o another_o or_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o one_o man_n may_v not_o
be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o avayl_v nothing_o so_o ought_v not_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o other_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ease_v if_o a_o other_o man_n drink_v or_o eat_v for_o he_o or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v all_o befiled_a it_o help_v he_o nothing_o a_o other_o man_n to_o bewashed_a for_o he_o so_o avayl_v it_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n if_o a_o other_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o or_o be_v refresh_v for_o he_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n 26._o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o care_n and_o further_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v himself_o by_o christ_n must_v by_o himself_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o must_v also_o come_v to_o his_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n himself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o his_o vocation_n himself_o least_o if_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o man_n to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o man_n therefore_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o he_o all_o alone_a and_o distribute_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o he_o like_v christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o other_o and_o other_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o that_o will_v due_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o princess_n house_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o other_o aswell_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o drink_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n but_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereto_o amen_n all_o remember_v christ_n death_n all_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n all_o repent_v and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o christ_n all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o this_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advaunce_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o ministration_n for_o if_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o king_n chauncelour_n judge_n officer_n and_o minister_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o much_o than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v to_o they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n papist_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v plain_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v also_o the_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v deceive_v many_o a_o simple_a man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o do_v cite_v for_o their_o purpose_n make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o 5._o for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a which_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v calf_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n that_o by_o their_o offerynge_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o only_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o themselves_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o as_o little_a serve_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o that_o every_o where_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v prophesy_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o author_n author_n which_o as_o they_o say_v call_v the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o those_o author_n be_v answer_v unto_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n augustin_n declare_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 5._o before_o rehearse_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 141._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconun_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o who_o all_o the_o school_n author_n take_v their_o occasion_n to_o write_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o point_n 12._o say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bishop_n 17._o which_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o open_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o think_v be_v never_o see_v i_o will_v have_v wish_v to_o have_v have_v some_o mean_a adversaries_n &_o i_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v my_o most_o dread_a and_o most_o gracious_a soveraygne_a lord_n and_o lady_n to_o who_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v my_o accuser_n in_o judgement_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n before_o any_o stranger_n and_o outward_a power_n perjury_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o your_o grace_n father_n i_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v allow_v his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sit_v here_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o perjury_n england_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o claim_v it_o repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n aswell_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a be_v give_v first_o to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o geve_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o his_o commandment_n &_o beck_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o subject_n moreover_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v accurse_v all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n all_o the_o maker_n writer_n &_o executor_n of_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n distin_a x._o be_v write_v thus_o constitutione_n contra_fw-la canon_n &_o decreta_fw-la praesulum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonos_fw-es mores_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o constitution_n or_o statute_n enact_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o good_a custom_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n also_o extra_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la merit_n excommunicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hareticos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la quocumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la &_o receptatores_fw-la &_o defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la sernari_fw-la fecerint_fw-la statuta_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nisiea_fw-la de_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la intra_fw-la dvos_fw-la menses_fw-la post_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la publicationem_fw-la sentencia_fw-la fecerint_fw-la amoveri_fw-la item_n excommunicamus_fw-la statutarios_fw-la &_o scriptores_fw-la statutorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la potestates_fw-la consules_a rectores_fw-la &_o consiliarios_fw-la locorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la velseruatae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la iudicarem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la scribere_fw-la iudicata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n of_o both_o sex_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o and_o their_o favourer_n and_o receptour_n and_o defender_n and_o also_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v statute_n and_o custom_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o record_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o excommunicate_v the_o statute_n maker_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o also_o the_o potestates_fw-la consul_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o place_n where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o geve_v judgement_n according_a to_o they_o or_o put_v into_o public_a form_n of_o write_v the_o manner_n so_o judge_v now_o by_o these_o law_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a of_o your_o grace_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v naught_o and_o aswell_o your_o majesty_n as_o your_o judge_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o executor_n of_o the_o same_o stand_v accurse_v among_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o this_o curse_n can_v never_o be_v avoid_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o claim_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o law_n book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o name_v but_o a_o few_o as_o to_o convict_v a_o clerk_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o debt_n felony_n murder_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o clerk_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o sue_v but_o before_o their_o ordinary_n also_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o law_n may_v geve_v all_o byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n spiritual_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n ius_fw-la patronatus_fw-la shall_v be_v sue_v only_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n law_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v for_o whosoever_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o have_v full_a course_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n stand_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n tread_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o his_o foot_n curse_v all_o that_o execute_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o his_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n yet_o we_o do_v execute_v still_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nay_o not_o all_o quiet_o without_o interruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o where_o we_o do_v execute_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o unjust_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o force_n and_o for_o the_o same_o we_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o shall_v do_v until_o we_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n thus_o we_o be_v well_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n allow_v such_o authority_n whereby_o the_o realm_n stand_v accurse_v before_o god_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o within_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v consent_v to_o receive_v again_o such_o a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o injurious_a hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a aswell_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o london_n and_o after_o she_o have_v cause_v first_o the_o two_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o suffolk_n and_o their_o two_o child_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n guildford_n both_o in_o age_n tender_a and_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n to_o be_v execute_v she_o put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o their_o line_n and_o forgive_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o except_v who_o though_o he_o desire_v pardon_n by_o mean_a of_o friend_n can_v obtain_v none_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o once_o â—ouchsafe_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o old_a grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o her_o mother_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o hart_n beside_o this_o divorce_n she_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n change_v all_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v a_o rumour_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o archbishop_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la mass_n after_o the_o old_a custom_n persecuter_n for_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o report_v that_o he_o have_v already_o say_v mass_n at_o caunterbury_n which_o mass_n in_o deed_n be_v say_v by_o doct._n thornton_n this_o rumour_n cranmer_n think_n speedy_o to_o stay_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n in_o his_o purgation_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o to_o recite_v this_o bill_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o lie_v open_o a_o window_n in_o his_o chamber_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n master_n scory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rochester_n who_o after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o master_n scory_n by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o m._n scory_n lend_v it_o to_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n take_v out_o thereof_o &_o the_o thing_n publish_v abroad_o among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o scrivener_n shop_n almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o writing_n and_o copy_v out_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o length_n some_o of_o those_o copy_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n &_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o counsel_n &_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o matter_n be_v know_v &_o so_o he_o command_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o doct._n cranmer_n at_o his_o day_n prefix_v yorkâ—_n appear_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n bring_v a_o true_a inventory_n as_o he_o be_v command_v of_o all_o his_o good_n that_o do_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n privy_a counsel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n after_o the_o inventory_n be_v receive_v bring_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o bill_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v agréeve_v with_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v go_v abroad_o to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o say_v as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o that_o bill_n or_o letter_n so_o must_v i_o confess_v here_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o same_o bill_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o say_a bill_n go_v from_o i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v for_o when_o i_o have_v write_v it_o m._n scory_n get_v the_o copy_n of_o i_o and_o be_v now_o come_v abroad_o and_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o so_o pass_v my_o hand_n for_o i_o have_v intend_v otherwise_o to_o have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n &_o mind_v to_o have_v set_v it_o on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o on_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n with_o my_o own_o feel_v join_v thereto_o at_o which_o word_n when_o they_o see_v the_o constantness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o dismiss_v he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o more_o at_o that_o present_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o the_o say_a bishop_n declare_v afterward_o to_o one_o of_o doct._n cranmers_n friend_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o attainder_n of_o treason_n the_o queen_n determination_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o upon_o his_o exhibit_v of_o a_o true_a inventory_n with_o commandment_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n without_o meddling_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o that_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o treason_n treason_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o can_v not_o honest_o deny_v he_o his_o pardon_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v and_o special_o see_v he_o last_v of_o all_o other_o subscribe_v to_o king_n edward_n request_n &_o that_o against_o his_o own_o will_n release_v to_o he_o his_o action_n of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n heresy_n which_o like_v the_o archbishop_n right_o well_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o wish_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n of_o cranmer_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v remon_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o oxford_n there_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o prive_o word_n be_v send_v before_o to_o they_o of_o oxford_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o dispute_v and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v before_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v with_o argument_n that_o under_o some_o honest_a show_n of_o disputation_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cover_v oxford_n neither_o can_v their_o hasty_a speed_n of_o revengement_n abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o have_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n what_o this_o disputation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v handle_v what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o also_o touch_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o university_n &_o the_o prolocutor_n because_o sufficient_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o story_n at_o large_a we_o mind_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1556._o and_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n after_o the_o disputation_n do_v and_o finish_v in_o oxford_n between_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o university_n and_o the_o three_o worthy_a bishop_n 1554._o doct._n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o larymer_n sentence_n condemnatory_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v against_o they_o by_o doct._n weston_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o oxford_n by_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o bocardo_n their_o common_a jail_n in_o oxford_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o remain_v in_o durance_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v now_o in_o prison_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o oxford_n busy_v themselves_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v about_o master_n cranmer_n to_o have_v he_o recant_v assay_v by_o all_o crafty_a practice_n and_o allurement_n they_o may_v devise_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v win_v he_o easy_o they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o dean_n house_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o say_a university_n where_o he_o lack_v no_o delicate_a fare_n play_v at_o the_o bowl_n have_v his_o pleasure_n for_o walk_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o christ._n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o secret_o and_o slight_o they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o expugne_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n perceive_v otherwise_o what_o a_o great_a
sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o representatio_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificy_n &_o sanctae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auten_fw-mi immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la unde_fw-la augustin_n certum_fw-la habemus_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la resurgens_fw-la ex_fw-la mortus_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la obliniscamur_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la memoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la omn_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fit_n sclicet_fw-la quando_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebratur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la totiens_fw-la christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la aniuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ecordatio_fw-la representat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la dominâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—uce_n iten_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la intilligendun_v est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manifestatione_n corporis_fw-la &_o distinctione_n membrorum_fw-la semel_fw-la tanti_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependit_fw-la offerens_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la hostiam_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la efficacem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la item_n ambrose_n in_o christo_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la potes_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la fae_z si_fw-la quotidie_fw-la offeramus_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la eius_fw-la mortis_fw-la fit_a &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la auten_v sacrificium_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la idipsum_fw-la offertur_fw-la proinde_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christus_fw-la hostiam_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la recordatio_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ficit_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la peccamus_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la colligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatum_n &_o quotidie_fw-la offerri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la tunc_fw-la aliter_fw-la muncâ—et_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la virtus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la remissio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venalium_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o after_o this_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v be_v say_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o immolate_a or_o only_o once_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v short_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a immolation_n do_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o immolate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o be_v once_o do_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n die_v not_o now_o etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v once_o do_v in_o our_o memory_n every_o year_n be_v do_v videl_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n as_o often_o kill_v only_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n represent_v that_o be_v once_o do_v and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o though_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n also_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o open_a show_v of_o his_o body_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o member_n he_o do_v hang_v only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o host_n of_o redemption_n effectual_a for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o christ_n the_o host_n be_v once_o offer_v be_v of_o power_n to_o health_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o host_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o the_o same_o and_o always_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v because_o offer_v be_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v each_o where_o and_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o also_o one_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v offer_v the_o host_n we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o also_o now_o but_o what_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n find_v of_o the_o own_o invalidity_n because_o it_o perfit_v the_o man_n but_o of_o we_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o daily_o offer_v but_o otherwise_o then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n thus_o write_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o judgement_n because_o this_o author_n allow_v he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v priest_n in_o ministry_n that_o offer_v daily_a christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o mystery_n and_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n so_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n for_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la the_o same_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v daily_o that_o once_o suffer_v and_o be_v once_o shed_v and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o petrus_n judgement_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o say_n of_o other_o this_o daily_a offering_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o first_o offering_n but_o because_o we_o daily_o fall_v and_o by_o petrus_n judgement_n appear_v also_o how_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o special_a function_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n by_o who_o mouth_n god_n be_v pray_v unto_o as_o hesychius_n say_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o emissene_n note_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la also_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o the_o author_n confess_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o be_v so_o &_o the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o daily_a to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o author_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n be_v clere_o deface_v and_o if_o he_o will_v now_o call_v back_o that_o again_o he_o may_v more_o compendious_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v so_o far_o oversee_v as_o he_o be_v therein_o caunterbury_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o set_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lombardus_fw-la have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o one_o he_o call_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o he_o call_v but_o a_o memorial_n or_o representation_n thereof_o liken_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o year_n mind_n or_o anniversary_n whereat_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o